if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v
earth_n say_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v we_o have_v miss_v many_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n if_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n as_o traveller_n at_o night_n talk_v of_o the_o foul_a way_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a conduct_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o frequent_a experience_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a state_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n nor_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o convert_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o go_v sing_v to_o heaven_n and_o without_o blow_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n never_o any_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o fight_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o thing_n will_v befall_v we_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v thither_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n and_o trouble_n must_v have_v their_o turn_n '_o ere_o heaven_n be_v possess_v so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o busy_a devil_n a_o naughty_a world_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n name_v but_o one_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v excuse_v that_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o quiet_a estate_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o be_v without_o precedent_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o this_o society_n as_o elijah_n say_v be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n you_o be_v not_o better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o your_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v alone_o and_o never_o call_v out_o to_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o suffering_n appoint_v and_o every_o member_n must_v take_v his_o share_n it_o be_v distribute_v by_o a_o wise_a hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n so_o much_o for_o the_o shoulder_n so_o much_o for_o hand_n and_o foot_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n will_v we_o only_o be_v irregular_a and_o refuse_v to_o take_v our_o burden_n brief_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n no_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a estate_n but_o here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n be_v know_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o so_o be_v our_o fortitude_n and_o other_o grace_n try_v and_o discover_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v one_o year_n without_o any_o trial_n cry_v out_o domine_fw-la reliquisti_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la i_o visitasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la lord_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o any_o exercise_n those_o who_o god_n will_v make_v most_o perfect_a he_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o great_a trial_n abraham_n have_v never_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o hazard_n and_o temptation_n 3._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n their_o strictness_n patience_n fortitude_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o interest_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v all_o and_o upon_o the_o convenient_a reason_n of_o religion_n abhor_v the_o pleasure_n and_o dear_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o become_v wean_v mortify_a strict_a holy_a and_o this_o raise_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n godly_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o god_n witness_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 43.11_o they_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o work_v by_o the_o strictness_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o your_o life_n god_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v a_o live_a rule_n a_o walk_a bible_n 4._o to_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la vessel_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v season_v col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n what_o shall_v a_o unmortified_a man_n do_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n to_o he_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o burden_n we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n hot_a and_o reek_a from_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o upper_a paradise_n they_o grow_v a_o while_n in_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v take_v kind_o with_o the_o soil_n 1._o partly_o to_o weaken_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n hear_v there_o so_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o teat_n by_o wormwood_n when_o man_n be_v please_v in_o the_o world_n they_o forget_v their_o country_n we_o stir_v liquor_n and_o syrup_n that_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stick_v and_o burn_v to_o as_o esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v for_o aâ—asuers's_n bride_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n before_o she_o be_v present_v to_o he_o esth._n 2.12_o so_o some_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o our_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v before_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o glory_n our_o worldly_a estate_n be_v cumbersome_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojorn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o israelite_n task_n be_v double_v that_o they_o may_v long_o for_o canaan_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n make_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n more_o sweet_a trouble_n without_o we_o disease_n upon_o we_o and_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o home_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n how_o difficult_o be_v we_o wean_v 3_o dly_z christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o this_o danger_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n often_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o his_o death_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v two_o instance_n one_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o institute_v the_o supper_n
force_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v beside_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o read_v that_o iron_n do_v swim_v as_o 2_o king_n 6.6_o yet_o his_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n to_o support_v this_o vast_a body_n and_o consistence_n of_o earth_n that_o we_o tread_v upon_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a work_n look_v very_o common-like_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o go_v no_o far_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o exact_a so_o many_o bone_n artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o dispose_v in_o such_o a_o comely_a proportion_n well_o then_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o house_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o house_n it_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o body_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n or_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o pilot_n direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n accidental_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v it_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n begin_v man_n at_o his_o body_n he_o first_o build_v the_o house_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o dweller_n he_o form_v and_o organise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o well_o then_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_o regard_v most_o man_n be_v like_o those_o that_o take_v care_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o house_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o inhabitant_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n whilst_o the_o poor_a neglect_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v trim_v his_o house_n and_o starve_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n over_o care_v for_o there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n 2_o the_o specification_n of_o this_o notion_n or_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o house_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v a_o movable_a dwelling_n set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n such_o as_o have_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n but_o no_o foundation_n tectum_fw-la habet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o poor_a sorry_a habitation_n either_o leave_v when_o the_o use_n cease_v or_o take_v down_o or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v a_o piece_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o spiritual_a man_n converse_v with_o corporal_a thing_n spiritual_o they_o be_v improve_n common_a occasion_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o consecrate_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o tent_n to_o signify_v our_o frail_a and_o flit_a condition_n here_o 1._o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o raise_v up_o and_o as_o easy_o take_v down_o so_o man_n be_v describe_v job_n 4.19_o they_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n their_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n 2._o a_o tent_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n not_o for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o body_n so_o our_o use_n and_o end_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o serve_v our_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stage_n be_v shift_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n three_o a_o tent_n be_v destroy_v by_o take_v the_o part_n asunder_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v a_o take_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n well_o then_o if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n always_o decay_v of_o its_o self_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o external_a injury_n and_o if_o its_o use_n be_v short_a and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v here_o 2_o pet._n 1.13.14_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o while_o time_n and_o strength_n last_v yea_o the_o near_a our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v the_o fast_a shall_v we_o run_v natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la when_o death_n be_v near_o the_o best_a will_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n undo_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o cottage_n rather_o than_o a_o house_n a_o ruinous_a cottage_n yea_o a_o tent_n we_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n almost_o in_o repair_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o from_o better_a thing_n the_o body_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o it_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o if_o ill_a it_o afflict_v and_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o till_o this_o shade_n be_v take_v down_o that_o glorious_a house_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o 3_o the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n if_o this_o house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n '_o it_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o composition_n sustentation_n and_o dissolution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o composition_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o curious_a frame_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v be_v earth_n all_o element_n meet_v in_o mix_a body_n yet_o in_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n such_o as_o we_o be_v earth_n be_v predominant_a this_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o dust_n we_o read_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o magician_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o to_o our_o original_n gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 40.15_o what_o shall_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o nobility_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o worm_n be_v yea_o the_o worm_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n for_o every_o creep_a thing_n be_v make_v before_o man_n in_o our_o beauty_n or_o strength_n prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a that_o part_n which_o we_o glory_n in_o be_v but_o dust_n well_o colour_v or_o in_o pomp_n of_o live_v high_a and_o low_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n alike_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o job_n 21.26_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v on_o it_o brass_n nor_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o but_o dust_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n and_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_n psal._n 104.14_o he_o bring_v food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thing_n breed_v there_o and_o nourish_v there_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v be_v the_o earth_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a accommodation_n
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v
account_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o nor_o deface_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n conscience_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o all_o our_o way_n now_o these_o book_n of_o account_n that_o be_v keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o book_n of_o merchant_n of_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o return_v and_o what_o receive_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v book_v so_o be_v our_o return_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o register_n appear_v by_o the_o expostulation_n use_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v god_n keep_v exact_a account_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n luke_n 13.7_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n word_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v every_o press_a sermon_n every_o notable_a help_n this_o second_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d cana_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 4.54_o christ_n special_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n god_n do_v so_o for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n isa._n 11.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o at_o it_o and_o will_v be_v again_o so_o what_o talent_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v have_v whether_o five_o two_o or_o one_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o his_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o now_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o act_n 17._o ult_n kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n and_o a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o all_o the_o snare_n contrive_v deut._n 32.34_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o to_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o track_n every_o word_n mat._n 12.36_o every_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o use_v be_v our_o account_n ready_a against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o audit_n most_n neglect_v it_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o and_o see_v what_o a_o account_v you_o can_v give_v to_o conscience_n we_o shall_v prepare_v more_o for_o this_o solemn_a day_n of_o reckon_a and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o receive_v we_o have_v need_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o every_o day_n work_v and_o every_o day_n mercy_n there_o be_v three_o question_n in_o scripture_n often_o put_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n behold_v it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o continual_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n affliction_n mercy_n comfort_n opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n and_o do_v but_o intermingle_v this_o thought_n that_o one_o day_n for_o all_o these_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o this_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o put_v it_o away_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n their_o iniquity_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o this_o notion_n of_o account_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v commit_v many_o year_n ago_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o since_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o man_n escape_v and_o prosper_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n it_o find_v they_o out_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o all_o debt_n lie_v upon_o account_n against_o we_o till_o they_o be_v cancel_v augustus_n buy_v his_o quilt_n of_o one_o who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n who_o sleep_v when_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_a solomon_n advise_v a_o man_n in_o debt_n not_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v like_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hunter_n prov._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o we_o to_o get_v our_o spiritual_a debt_n discharge_v psal._n 51.1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o well_o as_o daily_a bread_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o account_v we_o must_v make_v shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o sin_n make_v when_o god_n set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n light_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n much_o mispense_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n of_o payment_n fix_v but_o this_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n 3._o it_o press_v we_o to_o live_v always_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n paul_n quicken_v himself_o to_o diligence_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n we_o shall_v do_v god_n all_o the_o service_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v set_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o we_o oh_o what_o watchfulness_n what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v this_o produce_v in_o we_o jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o albigenses_n when_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n juliers_n come_v to_o angrogne_n will_v have_v force_v a_o man_n to_o rebaptise_a his_o child_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n he_o pray_v the_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o write_v and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v discharge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o take_v the_o peril_n upon_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o relent_v and_o profess_v his_o trouble_n conscience_n be_v startle_v at_o god_n record_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o proclaim_v at_o the_o market-cross_n how_o watchful_a will_v he_o be_v all_o be_v record_v the_o book_n will_v
set_v before_o he_o heb._n 2.2_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o happen_v upon_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o he_o invit_v we_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o treat_v their_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o joy_n luk._n 17.7_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n no_o but_o make_v ready_a but_o christ_n luk._n 12.37_o will_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n accubitus_fw-la servi_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la invitati_fw-la it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o manumission_n now_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o joy_n luk._n 22.30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o be_v sharer_n in_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n three_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n such_o as_o that_o psal._n 69.27_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o psal._n 59.11_o not_o enter_n into_o my_o rest_n that_o be_v partake_v of_o it_o so_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o his_o lord_n joy_n ut_fw-la possessor_n sit_fw-la gaudii_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la spectator_n however_o it_o note_v the_o high_a and_o full_a participation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o in_o a_o full_a constant_a uninterrupted_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o shall_v hold_v more_o than_o now_o we_o do_v 1._o use_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reward_v our_o little_a sorry_a service_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o fidelity_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n 2._o consider_v it_o this_o do_v make_v up_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o our_o trial_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o hand_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o service_n the_o inward_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o our_o great_a reward_n when_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v together_o shall_v strike_v all_o discouragement_n dead_a and_o be_v enough_o to_o allay_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n he_o bid_v he_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o view_v it_o gen._n 13.17_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v it_o then_o encouragement_n be_v no_o encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v last_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o both_o alike_o the_o second_o servant_n be_v approve_v his_o faithfulness_n commend_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o servant_n doct._n whether_o our_o talent_n be_v few_o or_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v but_o sincere_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o degree_n differ_v ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n in_o luke_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v alike_o in_o fidelity_n though_o a_o difference_n in_o opportunity_n their_o industry_n will_v be_v alike_o though_o their_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n will_v be_v alike_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o essential_a happiness_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n exod._n 30.15_o if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a christ_n another_o mediator_n to_o ransom_n their_o soul_n they_o may_v expect_v another_o happiness_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o by_o his_o mediation_n sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a righteousness_n 2._o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o saint_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o chilaren_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v a_o covenant_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o benefit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n the_o same_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n pardon_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a life_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v it_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 6.16_o this_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o well_o then_o if_o all_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n sure_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o happiness_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v christ_n agent_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v considerable_a because_o the_o spirit_n do_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o this_o very_a estate_n if_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n all_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a happiness_n we_o have_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n within_o to_o destroy_v sin_n to_o raise_v our_o dead_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o we_o the_o same_o love_n to_o he_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 4._o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n distribute_v the_o reward_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o best_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o trust_v unto_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o you_o as_o to_o other_o to_o pardon_v your_o fail_n to_o wash_v off_o your_o stain_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o bless_a presence_n they_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n judas_n 21._o all_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v do_v so_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o this_o essential_a happiness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o vision_z and_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o with_o joh._n 17.24_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n heaven_n the_o same_o state_n the_o same_o company_n they_o all_o make_v one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o now_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v one_o heavenly_a society_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o they_o shall_v all_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v to_o love_v and_o laud_n god_n for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o mean_a estate_n till_o god_n providence_n call_v we_o to_o a_o high_a every_o one_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o who_o sing_v the_o base_a or_o who_o the_o treble_a
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v 4._o it_o imply_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n office_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n after_o lose_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o god_n send_v out_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o himself_o as_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n and_o apostle_n and_o mark_v he_o be_v call_v there_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o high_a priest_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a officer_n therefore_o the_o high_a call_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n that_o go_v from_o party_n to_o party_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o the_o father_n without_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o â—e_z to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n without_o he_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n this_o be_v christ_n office_n 5._o it_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v his_o commission_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o heaven_n all_o be_v valid_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n he_o have_v authorize_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o call_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v improve_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o moral_a instruction_n to_o look_v to_o our_o mission_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o office_n and_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o designation_n of_o god_n in_o ordinary_a function_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v call_v enough_o and_o there_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o desire_n of_o change_n usual_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n or_o distrust_v or_o a_o thirst_n of_o gain_n all_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o now_o in_o high_a calling_n there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a mission_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o god_n the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n he_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o circumstance_n to_o heighten_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o son_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o near_o and_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o usual_o man_n love_n descend_v and_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o child_n again_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v enemy_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v his_o son_n send_v for_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o majesty_n but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o father_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o christ_n condescension_n he_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o have_v ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o will_v not_o only_o borrow_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o our_o bowel_n to_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o body_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffer_v 3._o the_o value_n of_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n if_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o undervalue_v christ_n purchase_n freedom_n from_o sin_n justification_n holiness_n they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v they_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o buy_v they_o money_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o heaven_n though_o it_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n christ_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n scourge_n your_o heart_n with_o that_o question_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o great_a earnestness_n which_o christ_n think_v worthy_a a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n he_o suffer_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o saviour_n a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o deliver_v from_o evil_a now_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a many_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o we_o
the_o immunity_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o native_n enjoy_v but_o now_o we_o be_v denizen_n free_a of_o god_n house_n have_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o of_o servant_n but_o of_o child_n therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o get_v the_o interest_n evidence_v it_o be_v not_o confidence_n but_o impudence_n when_o some_o man_n say_v to_o god_n we_o be_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n slander_v he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o great_a evidence_n be_v consecration_n do_v you_o ever_o give_v up_o your_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n do_v you_o walk_v as_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n do_v thou_o ever_o make_v this_o surrender_n when_o there_o be_v faction_n to_o which_o hand_n do_v you_o cleave_v do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o christ_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o sermon_n xiii_o john_n xvii_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v profess_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v he_o will_v pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o now_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o thou_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n the_o father_n lose_v no_o right_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o men._n when_o man_n give_v they_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a about_o it_o when_o you_o give_v your_o son_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o or_o when_o a_o scholar_n be_v put_v out_o to_o school_n you_o lessen_v your_o care_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o relation_n less_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a when_o you_o give_v your_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o child_n bestow_v your_o fatherly_a title_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v put_v believer_n into_o christ_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o have_v still_o reserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o care_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o with_o himself_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o distinct_a and_o personal_a operation_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o care_n christ_n have_v a_o title_n by_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n by_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o the_o joint_a possession_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a assertion_n build_v on_o that_o perfect_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a to_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o so_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o concreated_a and_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v in_o communion_n epiphanius_n confute_v the_o sabellian_o move_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o exposition_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o departure_n his_o absence_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o church_n with_o the_o treasure_n purchase_v by_o i_o i_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n majesty_n perfection_n essence_n blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o i_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o executor_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o can_v utter_o exclude_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o unity_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a right_n and_o title_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v not_o the_o uncreated_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o their_o create_a good_n and_o possession_n believer_n be_v the_o create_a treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o and_o again_o they_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o how_o be_v believer_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n the_o first_o title_n christ_n have_v to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o that_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o creation_n the_o beast_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n psalm_n 50.10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a heritage_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o name_n be_v write_v and_o seal_v now_o these_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v main_o carry_v on_o the_o discourse_n the_o distinct_a possession_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o each_o person_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o redemption_n all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o redeem_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v the_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o believer_n election_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v one_o joint_a possessor_n lord_n and_o maker_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o that_o the_o father_n elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o i_o may_v add_v because_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o a_o link_n of_o this_o
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o
the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n câ—me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
the_o institution_n must_v be_v careful_o observe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o employ_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v soon_o spy_v out_o our_o want_n of_o commission_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o i_o know_v jesus_n as_o the_o lord_n paul_n as_o a_o authorize_v minister_n one_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o vers._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o such_o visible_a instance_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n now_o as_o then_o because_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n now_o by_o wisdom_n not_o by_o power_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o those_o that_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gross_a nature_n than_o those_o that_o venture_n upon_o this_o office_n without_o a_o call_n origen_n error_n be_v by_o many_o ascribe_v to_o his_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o ordination_n and_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fabrose_n vitro_fw-la â—â—ae_fw-la creationis_fw-la infamous_a for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o that_o damnable_a error_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v digest_v difficulty_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n you_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o comfort_n but_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o say_v i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n do_v god_n work_n this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o patience_n conscience_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o least_o faulty_a circumstance_n vzzah_n have_v little_a comfort_n in_o his_o stroke_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n korah_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n this_o external_n mission_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v you_o comfortable_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o nor_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vers._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v harken_v not_o to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v strict_o observe_v when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v and_o arsanius_fw-la undue_o succeed_v he_o the_o people_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o theodoret_n witness_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v into_o banishment_n than_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a worship_n so_o when_o felix_n be_v set_v over_o rome_n instead_o of_o liberius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n will_v not_o enter_v while_o he_o be_v present_a though_o felix_n be_v orthodox_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n this_o instance_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n he_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n though_o he_o come_v with_o never_o so_o good_a tiding_n if_o we_o know_v they_o come_v without_o lawful_a commission_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o stand_a office_n 1._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v fit_a person_n send_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.41_o that_o christ_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n must_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o prattle_v not_o preach_v for_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n act_v 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v call_v a_o choose_a vessel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o designation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o but_o still_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n a_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n but_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o courtier_n and_o special_a servant_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v not_o officer_n for_o these_o be_v choose_v member_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o stand_v office_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v than_o he_o send_v apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n virtual_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n deputy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n that_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o create_v by_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o power_n still_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o only_a prophet_n that_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v god_n message_n and_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o open_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n give_v not_o only_a apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o edification_n without_o this_o institution_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o institute_v apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n institute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v always_o necessary_a though_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o plant_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o we_o need_v continual_a remembranceâ—s_n and_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o know_v not_o before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v spiritual_a thing_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o keep_v lively_a and_o soft_a and_o tender_a by_o the_o frequent_a dropping_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n yea_o for_o nation_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o degenerate_v without_o a_o monitor_n and_o stand_a ministry_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o their_o monitor_n cease_v and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n experience_n will_v best_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2._o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o of_o those_o that_o countenance_n they_o judas_n say_v of_o they_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n 11._o god_n judgement_n will_v overtake_v they_o corah_n sin_n be_v level_v of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a why_o shall_v any_o take_v a_o special_a office_n
time_n because_o of_o our_o blockishness_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o but_o because_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n hidden_n because_o deposit_v there_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o storehouse_n to_o furnish_v all_o our_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v not_o discourage_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scholar_n that_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v pride_n in_o part_n have_v be_v in_o hindrance_n but_o simpleness_n have_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a jer._n 31.33_o 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n god_n can_v give_v to_o shallow_a and_o weak_a people_n great_a understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o he_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o 2._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o many_o time_n god_n withhold_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a and_o litigious_a john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n rev._n 5.4_o we_o need_v to_o cry_v for_o all_o grace_n but_o especial_o for_o saving-knowledg_n let_v we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v eye_n luke_o 18.41_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o folly_n in_o all_o but_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ._n if_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a yet_o we_o be_v indiscreet_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v and_o order_v their_o course_n certain_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o peace_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v excellent_a as_o all_o light_n be_v comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o have_v receptive_a faculty_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o understand_v thing_n that_o you_o be_v intelligent_a creature_n this_o be_v your_o advantage_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o saving-knowledg_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 29.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o high_a star_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o questionist_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n teach_v i_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n viz._n solomon_n have_v write_v many_o book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a when_o the_o book_n of_o some_o heathen_n as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v extant_a but_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n not_o one_o of_o they_o lose_v we_o may_v want_v the_o other_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o we_o can_v want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o get_n of_o saving-knowledg_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o light_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n he_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n god_n draw_v you_o to_o christ_n but_o his_o draw_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o ver._n 45._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o god_n draw_v be_v not_o a_o blind_a force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n with_o it_o god_n love_v rational_a service_n not_o blind_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n sermon_n xliv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o benefit_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o the_o first_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v where_o 1_o quid_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o father_n name_n 2._o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o believer_n 3._o quomodo_n i_o have_v that_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o discourse_n with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o that_o need_v explication_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n answ._n the_o use_n of_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o distinction_n to_o separate_v creature_n from_o creature_n by_o their_o appellation_n at_o first_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o their_o species_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v for_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o herd_n and_o kind_n but_o the_o name_n which_o man_n bear_v be_v individual_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v for_o rule_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o his_o kind_a but_o name_n but_o now_o what_o be_v god_n name_n where_o there_o be_v many_o there_o be_v need_n of_o name_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o singularity_n be_v distinction_n enough_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o name_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o creature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o negative_a name_n remove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o his_o name_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 34.14_o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o notification_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o as_o name_n be_v not_o only_o distinctive_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n so_o all_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o so_o god_n have_v many_o name_n because_o one_o can_v enough_o express_v he_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n but_o chief_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v withâ—â—t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v â—e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o iâ—_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingageâ—_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o â—haâ—_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quickeâ—_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o
from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disablâ—â—_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o
other_o obedience_n have_v righteousness_n your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n no_o he_o be_v lead_v you_o to_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n holiness_n direct_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a your_o right_n be_v clear_a heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o serious_a believer_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o 5._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v fickle_a and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o old_a consent_n may_v be_v spend_v you_o must_v often_o renew_v your_o dedication_n and_o afresh_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o consent_n and_o the_o more_o fix_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o more_o even_o will_v your_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o subject_n firm_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o future_a obedience_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o so_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o unto_o dan_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 6._o when_o you_o have_v again_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o tempt_v those_o who_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o disciple_n quarrel_v for_o greatness_n after_o christ_n transfiguration_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o love-feast_n partly_o because_o obey_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o consent_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z sermon_n xviii_o rome_n vi_o 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o believe_a roman_n in_o the_o text_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o past_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o what_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2._o their_o present_a estate_n by_o grace_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v to_o open_v these_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o their_o past_a estate_n they_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v live_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o indulge_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o open_a course_n of_o sin_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v do_v that_o which_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o but_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n disallow_v this_o be_v sometime_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v all_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quarry_n and_o rock_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v first_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o averse_a from_o and_o unable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v youth_n signify_v also_o childhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o run_v up_o to_o the_o womb_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o see_v how_o early_a child_n manifest_a sin_n now_o the_o earliness_n and_o commonness_n and_o universality_n of_o these_o evil_a inclination_n show_v what_o contagion_n have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n second_o acquire_v when_o time_n and_o custom_n do_v confirm_v these_o evil_a habit_n in_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o use_v to_o say_v custom_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n confirm_v or_o inbred_a and_o native_a corruption_n improve_v thus_o be_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o improve_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o degree_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o all_o serve_v sin_n till_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 2._o their_o present_a or_o convert_v estate_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o rule_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o rule_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v call_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o whereinto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o mould_n according_a to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v as_o metal_n take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v a_o due_a impression_n â—eft_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n but_o rather_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v 1._o obedience_n and_o 2._o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o precious_a truth_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o love_n and_o practice_n when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v it_o attain_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v they_o or_o plausibleness_n of_o discourse_n who_o can_v most_o elegant_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n who_o can_v best_o practice_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v obedience_n speak_v of_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o imply_v both_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o compel_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v grudge_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n second_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o dissemble_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o man_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v sincere_o do_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v his_o give_a thanks_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v thank_v here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o concern_v the_o object_n for_o what_o he_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o subject_a from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o performance_n 1._o
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
175_o 5_o 5_o 239_o  _fw-fr 8_o 343_o  _fw-fr 13_o 50_o  _fw-fr 13_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 127_o  _fw-fr 24_o 129_o 132_o 137_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 89_o 4_o 5_o 150_o  _fw-fr 11_o 306_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14_o 83_o 99_o  _fw-fr 22_o 23_o 17_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 113_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 330_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o 98_o  _fw-fr 30_o 150_o 5_o 9_o 16_o 6_o 15_o 134_o philip._n 1_o 19_o 17_o  _fw-fr 23_o 74_o 2_o 6_o 324_o 3_o 19_o 107_o 112_o  _fw-fr 20_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 90_o colossian_n 3_o 3_o 189_o  _fw-fr 5_o 127_o 132_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 12_o 292_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 159_o  _fw-fr 10_o 143_o 363_o 2_o 5_o 175_o 319_o  _fw-fr 19_o 301_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 125_o 3_o 3_o 20_o  _fw-fr 11_o 50_o hebrew_n 2_o 5_o 202_o  _fw-fr 14_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 356_o 3_o 6_o 14_o 230_o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l_o 16._o for_o liberum_fw-la read_v liberam_fw-la p._n 12._o i._o 18._o for_o seritatis_fw-la read_v servitutis_fw-la p._n 16._o l._n last_o for_o honour_n read_v tribute_n to_o p._n 21._o l._n 14._o for_o vendati_n r._n venditi_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 16._o for_o sinint_n he_o read_v sin_n in_o the._n p._n 27._o l._n 25._o f._n 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 27._o add_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o l._n 53._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 5._o for_o dundum_fw-la read_v dandum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 46._o for_o addando_n read_v addendo_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 47._o for_o hauriebar_v read_v hauriebat_fw-la p._n 54._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o valla_fw-la read_v valla_n p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o sentiaut_n read_v sentiunt_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o assertoin_v read_v assertion_n p._n 96._o l._n 31._o for_o acquit_v read_v acquire_v p._n 102._o l._n 39_o for_o justici_fw-la read_v justitiae_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 27._o for_o spirie_n read_v spirit_n p._n 134._o l._n 59_o for_o satiat_fw-la read_v sanat_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 10._o for_o for_o our_o read_n from_o p._n 147._o l._n 47._o for_o enable_v read_v unable_a p._n 155._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 158._o l._n 3._o for_o after_o read_v all_o and_o a._n p._n 164._o l._n 40._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 169._o l._n 18._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o l._n 51._o for_o casual_o read_v causal_o p._n 258._o l._n 3._o for_o two_o read_v no._n p._n 267._o l._n 23._o for_o simel_n read_v simul_fw-la p._n 328._o l._n 53._o for_o offerte_fw-la read_v offer_v p._n 368._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376._o l._n 1._o for_o gratia_fw-la read_v gratiae_fw-la p._n 376._o l._n 2._o for_o positiva_fw-la read_v positivae_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n 6._o between_o need_n and_o fear_n add_v not_o sermon_n i._n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n have_v show_v you_o how_o much_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a because_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o that_o argument_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n here_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v so_o overlook_a thing_n see_v whether_o cross_n or_o comfort_n and_o so_o resolute_o venture_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n unseen_a for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o self_n deny_v pursuit_n of_o unseen_a glory_n but_o also_o a_o anticipation_n or_o secret_a prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v to_o to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n branch_n themselves_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o a_o proposal_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o death_n we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o right_n or_o the_o application_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o what_o be_v there_o know_v not_o the_o general_a truth_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a immortality_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a immortality_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o present_a life_n be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a life_n he_o call_v it_o a_o tent_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o house_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a house_n this_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n that_o be_v a_o house_n in_o which_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o raise_v it_o up_o or_o sometime_o pull_v it_o down_o this_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o gracious_a grant_n 3_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o we_o think_v we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n we_o know_v 4thly_a that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v support_v and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o i._o that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n as_o set_v up_o by_o line_n or_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o architecture_n in_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n story_n after_o story_n and_o room_n after_o room_n contrivance_n after_o contrivance_n so_o compact_a and_o set_v together_o that_o the_o most_o curious_a pile_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o rude_a heap_n compare_v to_o it_o psal._n 130.15_o 16._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o very_a body_n will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v for_o profit_n and_o use_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n common_a work_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o work_n exceed_v the_o
well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n oâ—_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o dread_n of_o a_o god_n angry_a for_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o some_o misery_n after_o death_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o till_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o bondage_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v oft_o it_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o mankind_n have_v a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a these_o fear_n make_v pardon_v a_o very_a invite_a motive_n to_o they_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v a_o while_n stifle_v in_o man_n but_o they_o easy_o return_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o fear_n therefore_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 3._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a amity_n and_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n here_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o breed_v this_o holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o reconcile_a our_o person_n we_o may_v quit_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o good_a accord_n with_o he_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o holy_a walk_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a privilege_n but_o they_o always_o go_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v exceed_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o these_o two_o privilege_n pardon_n and_o holiness_n the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o other_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n interest_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o other_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o thè_z mean_n pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o pardon_n our_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o excite_v we_o anew_o the_o conditional_a and_o offer_a pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n qualifi_v for_o actual_a pardon_n titus_n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n saying_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_a pardon_n quicken_v we_o by_o love_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a enforce_v argument_n those_o who_o be_v fetch_v up_o even_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o deliver_v from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v thankful_o accept_v the_o benefit_n acknowledge_v the_o benefactor_n live_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n hate_v that_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o and_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n till_o their_o full_a recovery_n in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o love_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n self_n love_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v for_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o self-love_n be_v very_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a strong_a and_o powerful_a thing_n which_o can_v subdue_v it_o now_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o self_n love_n it_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a love_n that_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v one_o love_n drive_v our_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o now_o love_v but_o also_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n yea_o even_a life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o glory_n 3._o pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n how_o can_v i_o love_v a_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o and_o may_v probable_o do_v it_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o love_n and_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n
and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v slightness_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o impotency_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o to_o besiege_v they_o with_o constant_a persuasion_n and_o the_o renew_a offer_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o impotency_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o natural_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n man_n our_o of_o their_o natural_a impotency_n to_o bid_v a_o lume_n man_n walk_v or_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v or_o a_o dead_a man_n live_v but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v or_o reject_v we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o better_o choice_n in_o short_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v the_o will_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o word_n by_o its_o precept_n promise_n and_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o god_n concurrence_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v we_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o vain_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v but_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o scripture_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n man_n flight_v the_o word_n write_v as_o of_o little_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o it_o therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v that_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o word_n nigh_o to_o we_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n bring_v a_o special_a message_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o special_a message_n his_o servant_n bring_v you_o it_o be_v send_v to_o you_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n write_v have_v its_o use_n to_o prevent_v delusion_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v also_o its_o use_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n offer_v as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n write_v may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o understand_v therefore_o god_n have_v leave_v gift_n in_o the_o church_n authorize_v some_o to_o interpret_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o body_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o its_o self_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o natural_a blindness_n upon_o our_o eye_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v and_o qualify_v to_o remove_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v a_o man_n his_o uprightness_n there_o be_v messenger_n from_o god_n authorize_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v sound_o explain_v forcible_o express_v and_o close_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v brief_o express_v there_o by_o earnest_n and_o copious_a exhortation_n may_v be_v inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o head_n and_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n look_v as_o dart_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o engine_n by_o art_n and_o fit_v with_o feather_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fly_v fast_o and_o pierce_v deep_o than_o those_o that_o be_v throw_v casual_o and_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a power_n and_o force_n whether_o read_v or_o preach_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o and_o proper_o enforce_v with_o distinctness_n of_o language_n vehemency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o prudent_a application_n it_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o its_o end_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v observe_v a_o congruity_n and_o decency_n as_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o venom_n and_o poison_n god_n will_v send_v in_o our_o blessing_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n beside_o as_o vision_n and_o see_v be_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n so_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o apprehension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o present_a state_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o have_v a_o report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v ocular_a inspection_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o ourselves_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o water_n prov._n 27.19_o and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v they_o now_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ordinary_a messenger_n col._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o send_v we_o nuncios_fw-la and_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o send_v mean_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o in_o his_o name_n who_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o this_o ordinary_a state_v course_n we_o will_v have_v vision_n oracle_n miracle_n apparition_n one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o they_o work_v not_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n use_v extraordinary_a way_n man_n be_v man_n still_o psa._n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o victual_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n their_o water_n out_o
needs_o be_v true_a for_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o infinite_o just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v no_o infringement_n to_o his_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o this_o kind_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o too_o man._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v several_a 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o adam_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v there_o and_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n give_v he_o all_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o to_o better_v his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o reverence_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n to_o heathen_n god_n give_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v there_o psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o god_n will._n trismegistus_n say_v it_o be_v libre_fw-la unus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la plenus_fw-la creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n not_o by_o word_n this_o with_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o heaven_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o god_n look_v as_o job_n messenger_n say_v i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o few_o relic_n and_o principle_n alone_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o judg._n that_o light_n proclaim_v every_o where_o and_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o people_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n with_o shower_n of_o rain_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a hungry_a creature_n fruitful_a season_n show_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o deck_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o plant_n show_v we_o what_o glory_n he_o can_v put_v upon_o the_o creature_n this_o language_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_a heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o piece_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n the_o church_n never_o want_v sufficient_a revelation_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v 1._o his_o word_n without_o write_v 2._o then_o word_n and_o write_v 3._o then_o write_v only_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n without_o write_v by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o and_o impart_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o other_o now_o mark_v this_o dispensation_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n why_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o inform_v that_o present_a age_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v another_o advantage_n they_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o certainty_n to_o other_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n vision_z and_o tradition_n be_v sure_a enough_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o three_o man_n may_v continue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o be_v adam_n first_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o oracle_n and_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o seâ—_n live_v with_o methusalah_n ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o israel_n descent_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o methuselah_n sem_fw-mi and_o isaac_n may_v continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n from_o adam_n death_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v god_n dispensation_n to_o that_o church_n 2._o afterward_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o write_v god_n word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o piece_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n precept_n be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o some_o public_a record_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v much_o lessen_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v and_o satan_n begin_v to_o imitate_v god_n by_o oracle_n vision_n and_o answer_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o best_a family_n into_o â—erah's_n josh._n 24.2_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o jacob_n family_n be_v corrupt_a gen._n 35.2_o then_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n the_o people_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a record_n and_o common_a rule_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n for_o